abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o christian_a grace_n do_v increase_v and_o abound_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n themselves_o do_v grow_v in_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5-8_a add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o may_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o the_o grow_a and_o increase_v of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o the_o suck_a child_n love_v the_o breast_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v 1_o pet._n v._o 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v 2_o pet._n 3._o ult_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o approve_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a use_v the_o mean_n therefore_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_a the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n psal_n 68_o 28._o strengthem_fw-mi o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o 2._o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n etc._n etc._n 3._o join_v thereunto_o also_o the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o 4._o be_v careful_a well_o to_o employ_v and_o use_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v already_o give_v we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v it_o increase_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 25._o as_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o our_o body_n grow_v by_o exercise_n so_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o diligent_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v ver._n 33_o 34._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o general_a conclusion_n with_o which_o the_o evangelist_n wind_v up_o all_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n show_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v at_o that_o time_n 1._o that_o he_o speak_v with_o many_o parable_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o without_o parable_n 2._o that_o although_o he_o teach_v by_o parable_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o auditor_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v he_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n show_v be_v the_o special_a care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o his_o teach_n in_o that_o he_o do_v expound_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o alone_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o this_o show_n that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n mention_v all_o the_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sermon_n but_o st._n matthew_n mention_v some_o other_o of_o they_o chap._n 13._o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v conceive_v his_o doctrine_n quest_n quest._n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n see_v he_o speak_v all_o in_o parable_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v answ_n answ_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v simple_o easy_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o for_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o dark_a but_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n his_o teach_n be_v easy_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o such_o as_o be_v teachable_a namely_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o heavenly_a and_o high_a mystery_n by_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n familiar_o know_v therefore_o though_o they_o can_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n thorough_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v under_o those_o similitude_n yet_o they_o may_v easy_o conceive_v the_o similitude_n themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v afterward_o open_v unto_o they_o in_o private_a by_o this_o mean_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v more_o plain_a unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bare_o propound_v without_o any_o such_o similitude_n but_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n namely_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o sermon_n which_o he_o then_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n for_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n he_o teach_v without_o parable_n now_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o teach_v by_o parable_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o verse_n 2._o &_o 11._o when_o they_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v after_o our_o saviour_n have_v send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v go_v into_o the_o house_n with_o his_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 13._o 36._o and_o as_o we_o show_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o verse_n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o expound_v all_o to_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v apostle_n but_o also_o other_o which_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v he_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o explain_v his_o parable_n unto_o they_o be_v 1._o because_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 11._o 2._o because_o they_o be_v teachable_a show_v their_o desire_n to_o learn_v by_o their_o inquire_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 10_o and_o as_o it_o appear_v matth._n 13._o 36._o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v observe_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o teach_n aught_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o people_n and_o to_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v unto_o their_o ability_n to_o hear_v so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o be_v you_o able_a by_o milk_n he_o mean_v the_o plain_a handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o by_o meat_n the_o more_o exact_a and_o curious_a handle_n of_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o you_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskillful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o of_o full_a age_n who_o by_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o for_o this_o point_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o so_o high_a a_o strain_n and_o in_o such_o a_o dark_a manner_n that_o the_o people_n can_v conceive_v what_o be_v teach_v or_o bear_v it_o away_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o people_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o word_n handle_v to_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o hearer_n when_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v plain_a unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o may_v teach_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o open_v and_o explain_v to_o their_o people_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v interpreter_n as_o job_n 33._o 23._o especial_o minister_n
they_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o baptise_a they_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 3._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n act_v 2._o 38._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n baptise_a be_v infant_n and_o such_o only_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptise_a with_o we_o now_o a_o day_n now_o these_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n can_v actual_o repent_v before_o baptism_n but_o they_o must_v repent_v after_o their_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n reas_n of_o this_o doctrine_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n be_v one_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n in_o that_o covenant_n as_o god_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o party_n baptise_a and_o seal_v this_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o this_o sacrament_n so_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o party_n that_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o use_v 1_o this_o show_v how_o foolish_o many_o delude_v themselves_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o outward_a baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o never_o care_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n they_o think_v not_o of_o but_o know_v this_o the_o set_n to_o of_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a if_o thou_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o thy_o repentance_n if_o thou_o keep_v not_o this_o condition_n thou_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 2_o let_v all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v look_v well_o to_o this_o that_o they_o perform_v this_o condition_n of_o repentance_n require_v on_o their_o part_n in_o that_o covenant_n of_o god_n seal_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n thou_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v remember_v this_o that_o as_o in_o thy_o baptism_n god_n promise_v to_o forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o save_v thou_o by_o christ_n so_o he_o tie_v thou_o to_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v then_o that_o thou_o stand_v to_o this_o condition_n and_o that_o thou_o perform_v it_o else_o look_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o thou_o 2._o instruction_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n our_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a thing_n signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n math._n 3._o 11._o i_o baptise_v you_o unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v by_o this_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v to_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n and_o to_o tie_v you_o unto_o it_o quest_n how_o do_v baptism_n signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n answ_n by_o two_o outward_a rite_n or_o sacramental_a action_n use_v in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o dip_v into_o water_n or_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v with_o water_n this_o do_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v die_v unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o sacramental_a action_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o wipe_v it_o off_o this_o signifi_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a quicken_a and_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v this_o also_o rom._n 6._o 4._o use_v see_v how_o to_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n not_o as_o of_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o as_o of_o that_o which_o have_v a_o excellent_a spiritual_a use_n and_o signification_n serve_v to_o represent_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o our_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n so_o often_o then_o as_o we_o think_v of_o our_o baptism_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n namely_o our_o spiritual_a die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o these_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o must_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n viz._n one_o special_a end_n or_o use_v for_o which_o it_o serve_v namely_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v this_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o acquit_v of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o psal_n 32._o 1._o now_o from_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n with_o the_o baptism_n command_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_o seal_v and_o give_v but_o as_o for_o john_n baptism_n it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n unto_o christ_n baptism_n put_v they_o only_o in_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o actual_o seal_v it_o to_o they_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o text_n for_o john_n baptism_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o now_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v sever_v therefore_o as_o well_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o repentance_n be_v seal_v by_o john_n baptism_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v of_o christ_n afterward_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o obser_n 1_o one_o end_v and_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v act._n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n outward_a sprinkle_v of_o the_o body_n signifi_v inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o 1._o have_v baptism_n this_o use_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o answ_n no_o but_o only_o in_o such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o such_o as_o use_v this_o sacramenr_n aright_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v and_o seal_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n quest_n 2_o 2._o how_o do_v baptism_n seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o outward_a defilement_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n use_v see_v how_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o conscience_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n viz._n by_o call_v to_o mind_n their_o baptism_n and_o labour_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v seal_v to_o they_o in_o their_o baptism_n thou_o that_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n which_o thou_o receive_v in_o thy_o infancy_n look_v back_o unto_o that_o and_o by_o meditation_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v luther_n counsel_n and_o he_o tell_v a_o story_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o
11._o 5._o etc._n etc._n ishmael_n be_v call_v a_o wild_a man_n gen._n 16._o 12._o and_o such_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n nay_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o wild_a beast_n to_o converse_v with_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v content_v and_o patient_a though_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v among_o such_o brutish_a man_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o this_o desolate_a wilderness_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v restrain_v the_o wild_a beast_n from_o hurt_v he_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o dan._n 6._o 22._o and_o act._n 28._o 5._o hitherto_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o general_a point_n consider_v in_o this_o short_a history_n of_o christ_n temptation_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o preparative_a unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o of_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n namely_o the_o good_a issue_n and_o event_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n the_o angel_n minister_v etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n how_o they_o minister_v be_v express_v by_o matthew_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o so_o come_v to_o he_o in_o visible_a manner_n what_o they_o minister_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v both_o comfort_n he_o after_o his_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v minister_v bodily_a food_n and_o sustenance_n to_o he_o be_v hungry_a after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_v quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o minister_n to_o he_o before_o his_o temptation_n be_v end_v answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o in_o â—uch_o visible_a manner_n as_o now_o they_o do_v christ_n jesus_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o their_o ministry_n but_o now_o they_o perform_v it_o to_o he_o in_o visible_a manner_n now_o we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o a_o visible_a ministry_n of_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o only_o at_o this_o time_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n luke_n 22._o 43._o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o afflict_v and_o weaken_v in_o body_n partly_o with_o hunger_n after_o so_o long_o fast_v and_o partly_o with_o satan_n temptation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o god_n give_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a issue_n in_o due_a time_n to_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n of_o his_o child_n though_o he_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o cross_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o set_v they_o free_a and_o give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v our_o saviour_n long_o molest_v by_o satan_n and_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n at_o length_n be_v set_v free_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 4._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v afflict_v and_o try_v his_o child_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o give_v they_o ease_v and_o comfort_n psal_n 34._o 19_o this_o be_v true_a of_o inward_a and_o outward_a affliction_n 1._o of_o inward_a though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n afflict_v inward_o by_o satan_n temptation_n or_o with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o always_o restore_v they_o to_o comfort_v and_o ease_v they_o of_o these_o inward_a trouble_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a affliction_n psal_n 125._o 3._o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n be_v long_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n yet_o at_o length_n god_n deliver_v they_o when_o their_o affliction_n be_v come_v to_o great_a extremity_n so_o the_o jew_n afterward_o be_v seventy_o year_n afflict_v in_o babylon_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n bring_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o own_o country_n job_n have_v a_o time_n of_o grievous_a outward_a affliction_n and_o at_o length_n be_v deliver_v so_o david_n have_v many_o outward_a trouble_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o use_v use_v this_o must_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n inward_a and_o outward_a though_o they_o continue_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o time_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o if_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o patience_n we_o shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n see_v a_o happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n hebr._n 10._o yet_o a_o while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v comfort_n and_o sustenance_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o want_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a as_o it_o be_v hebr._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 91._o 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o his_o necessity_n so_o they_o be_v ready_a at_o god_n command_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o their_o good_a that_o be_v to_o protect_v they_o against_o satan_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n see_v some_o example_n of_o this_o gen._n 32._o 1._o when_o jacob_n go_v to_o meet_v esau_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o which_o they_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o end_n to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o brother_n esau_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n so_o gen._n 19_o the_o angel_n bring_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n so_o 1_o king_n 19_o a_o angel_n feed_v eliah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o angel_n act._n 12._o and_o act._n 16._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o distress_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v still_o ready_o press_v at_o god_n command_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a especial_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n though_o many_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o garrison_n of_o angel_n ready_a still_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v we_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o against_o we_o as_o elisha_n tell_v his_o servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o our_o privilege_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v continual_o about_o we_o to_o protect_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o against_o all_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v etc._n etc._n 1618._o sept._n 27._o 1618._o of_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n baptism_n 2._o of_o his_o temptation_n by_o satan_n
pardon_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o keep_v they_o from_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o from_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o mercy_n belong_v to_o so_o great_a offender_n etc._n etc._n for_o removal_n of_o this_o impediment_n 1._o let_v such_o examine_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o whether_o they_o unfeigned_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o know_v this_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a and_o to_o save_v such_o sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v even_o great_a sinner_n fear_v not_o therefore_o to_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o purge_v thou_o from_o all_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o great_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 2._o consider_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v the_o great_a sin_n see_v psal_n 103._o 8._o and_o this_o mercy_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o penitent_a though_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o heinous_a as_o we_o see_v isa_n 1._o 18._o even_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v of_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o or_o great_a yet_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o true_o turn_v from_o they_o by_o repentance_n thou_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o through_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n but_o continuance_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n that_o shall_v condemn_v any_o so_o much_o of_o the_o two_o main_a hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o faith_n other_o may_v be_v stand_v upon_o but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o object_n viz._n the_o gospel_n doctr._n doctr._n observe_v here_o that_o the_o principal_a matter_n and_o object_n which_o true_a justify_v faith_n must_v look_v at_o and_o apprehend_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o because_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o justify_v faith_n do_v chief_o lie_v hold_v upon_o and_o believe_v quest_n quest_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a object_n of_o it_o call_v objectum_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v the_o more_o special_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o justifi_v and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n object_n object_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n act._n 16._o 31._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o promise_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o special_a matter_n and_o obâ—ect_v at_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v and_o upon_o which_o it_o must_v lay_v hold_n now_o if_o we_o know_v not_o these_o promise_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v or_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o must_v unfold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o their_o people_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v forward_o and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v hence_o to_o settle_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o right_a object_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n make_v in_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v labour_v daily_o in_o apply_v these_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v by_o faith_n believe_v every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v chief_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n which_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v at_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n so_o must_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n mark_v 1._o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o 21._o and_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o nou._n 8._o 1618._o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a history_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n viz._n our_o saviour_n calling_n of_o four_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o from_o this_o 16._o ver._n unto_o the_o 21._o verse_n and_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o call_v of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n ver._n 16_o 17_o 18._o 2._o the_o call_v of_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n ver._n 19_o 20._o but_o i_o will_v in_o handle_v these_o verse_n consider_v the_o call_v of_o all_o these_o disciple_n joint_o together_o in_o the_o history_n i_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n call_v they_o which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n simon_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n 2._o by_o their_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n one_o with_o another_o in_o that_o they_o be_v two_o couple_n or_o pair_n of_o brethren_n simon_n and_o andrew_n be_v brethren_n and_o so_o be_v james_n and_o john_n both_o son_n of_o zebedees_n 3._o by_o their_o profession_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n they_o be_v fisher_n 4._o by_o their_o diligent_a employment_n in_o their_o calling_n they_o be_v busy_v partly_o in_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n and_o partly_o in_o mend_v their_o net_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n be_v the_o call_v itself_o which_o be_v mention_v both_o general_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v james_n and_o john_n ver._n 20._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v set_v down_o which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o simon_n and_o andrew_n which_o word_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o commandment_n to_o follow_v he_o 2._o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o men._n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o ready_a and_o prompt_a obedience_n yield_v to_o christ_n call_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_z followed_z he_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o place_n where_o these_o disciple_n be_v call_v it_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n where_o jesus_n walk_v of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v very_o brief_o only_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o sea_n of_o galilee_n be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n luke_n call_v the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n luke_n 5._o 1._o and_o which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n john_n 6._o 1._o vide_fw-la posteà _fw-la cap._n 4._o ver._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a lake_n or_o pool_n of_o water_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o galilee_n the_o low_a through_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o lake_n jordan_n do_v run_v and_o this_o great_a lake_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v such_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sea_n hieron_n in_o ezek._n cap._n 48._o col._n 490._o a._n some_o write_v
be_v all_o true_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o be_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o be_v much_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v neither_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o they_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v joseph_n the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o we_o have_v other_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o convert_v by_o it_o so_o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o ahab_n be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o elijah_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o sin_n so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 24._o saul_n be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o samuel_n that_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v of_o it_o so_o felix_n tremble_v at_o paul_n preach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o act._n 24._o 25._o ezek._n 33._o 32._o the_o jew_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o music_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n matth._n 13._o 20._o those_o hearer_n compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o mark_v 16._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o reprobate_n may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n use_v use_v content_v not_o ourselves_o then_o with_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v for_o the_o time_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n deliver_v think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a affect_a or_o move_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n or_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n of_o delivery_n for_o these_o be_v common_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v sometime_o wrought_v in_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o labour_v further_o not_o only_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n or_o admitation_n at_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v but_o also_o to_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n reform_v by_o it_o strive_v to_o feel_v the_o convert_n and_o reform_v power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o astonish_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o move_v a_o while_n or_o for_o the_o present_a at_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o admire_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o commend_v the_o person_n that_o deliver_v it_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o enough_o if_o they_o go_v alone_o thou_o may_v be_v thus_o move_v at_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o nay_o the_o worse_o thou_o may_v be_v and_o more_o harden_v afterward_o some_o be_v trouble_v at_o a_o sermon_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o this_o trouble_n vanish_v and_o they_o be_v as_o before_o like_o such_o as_o be_v seasick_a who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o land_n be_v well_o again_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v often_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o astonish_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n which_o be_v never_o convert_v by_o it_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o astonishment_n or_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n but_o labour_n above_o all_o to_o feel_v thy_o heart_n change_v and_o life_n thorough_o reform_v by_o it_o luke_o 11._o 27._o when_o a_o woman_n admire_v christ_n doctrine_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v she_o a_o further_a lesson_n that_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o so_o act_v 2._o 38._o though_o the_o people_n be_v much_o move_v and_o prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v there_o but_o bid_v they_o amend_v their_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v astomish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n which_o astonishment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v lay_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o show_v how_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n 2._o negative_o show_v how_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o teach_v in_o that_o it_o astonish_v the_o people_n i_o observe_v the_o last_o day_n two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a outward_a condition_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o exceed_v great_a power_n and_o majesty_n able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o hearer_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n at_o his_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o convert_v by_o it_o hence_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a token_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o be_v much_o move_v for_o the_o time_n and_o astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o astonishment_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n these_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v now_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o point_n which_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_a be_v such_o as_o do_v much_o affect_v the_o people_n with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v a_o plain_a kind_n of_o teach_v especial_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o common_a people_n such_o as_o the_o people_n may_v conceive_v and_o understand_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o strike_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v great_o move_v at_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o if_o one_o 〈…〉_o a_o very_o excellent_a sermon_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n to_o english_a people_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o move_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n teach_v do_v so_o much_o astonish_v the_o people_n this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n capacity_n therefore_o matth._n 7._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o common_a multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v understand_v else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o move_v at_o it_o sometime_o indeed_o he_o teach_v by_o dark_a parable_n as_o chap._n 4._o when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o hide_v his_o doctrine_n from_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o it_o thus_o also_o paul_n preach_v be_v with_o plainness_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o thus_o shall_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v themselves_o in_o preach_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o wrought_v astonishment_n in_o the_o hearer_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n astonishment_n viz._n the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n etc._n etc._n first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o authority_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n which_o
with_o his_o sickness_n it_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o due_a frame_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o they_o be_v distemper_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o due_a frame_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distemper_n 2._o a_o sick_a person_n be_v disable_v and_o make_v unfit_a by_o sickness_n for_o action_n and_o employment_n especial_o when_o the_o disease_n continue_v long_o so_o the_o sinner_n by_o nature_n be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a action_n in_o right_a manner_n unable_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o cure_v himself_o or_o to_o give_v health_n to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o so_o much_o less_o can_v the_o sinner_n cure_v himself_o of_o sin_n or_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o sickness_n to_o spiritual_a health_n see_v psal_n 103._o 3._o 4._o last_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n sickness_n itself_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v be_v length_n cause_n death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n if_o they_o continue_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o bring_v forth_o death_n in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v yet_o uncalled_a they_o be_v dangerous_o distemper_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n yea_o with_o many_o sin_n many_o that_o have_v sound_a and_o healthy_a body_n yet_o have_v sick_a soul_n even_o sick_a unto_o death_n such_o must_v think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o labour_v speedy_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distemper_v and_o hurt_v it_o more_o than_o any_o disease_n do_v the_o body_n yea_o it_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o disable_v a_o man_n for_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o cause_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n uncalled_a be_v dangerous_o sick_a of_o sin_n afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a help_n and_o physic_n that_o we_o be_v able_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sickness_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o which_o be_v repentance_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o use_v it_o persuade_v they_o especial_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n to_o cure_v sin_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o bodily_a physician_n and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n be_v make_v elsewhere_o as_o luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 53._o 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n or_o sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n see_v also_o revel_v 3._o 18._o here_o consider_v two_o thing_n further_a 1._o how_o christ_n do_v heal_v and_o cure_v sinner_n 2._o who_o he_o doâ—h_v heal_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n heal_v and_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n or_o by_o a_o twofold_a spiritual_a remedy_n or_o medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o kill_v and_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n only_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n during_o this_o life_n only_o it_o be_v so_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v so_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a touch_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o christ_n cure_v answ_n not_o all_o sinner_n but_o first_o such_o only_a as_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o themselves_o by_o which_o faith_n also_o they_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o they_o 2._o such_o as_o feel_v their_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o luke_n 4._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v these_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n to_o know_v of_o a_o good_a and_o able_a physician_n near_o at_o hand_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o procure_v to_o cure_v he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a sickness_n or_o disease_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o it_o beside_o he_o know_v all_o our_o disease_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o all_o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n or_o medicine_n to_o heal_v thy_o disease_a sick_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n withal_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o disease_a with_o sin_n have_v need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o where_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v viz._n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o call_v man_n the_o first_o outward_a only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o offering_z grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a mena_n the_o second_o be_v when_o
heal_v in_o body_n as_o we_o see_v that_o woman_n do_v who_o have_v be_v twelve_o year_n disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mark_v 5._o 27._o she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a misery_n press_v unto_o christ_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o inward_a distress_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v go_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o shall_v press_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o affliction_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o the_o like_a fall_v to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v to_o impatient_a word_n and_o behaviour_n think_v so_o to_o ease_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o cross_n heavy_a than_o it_o will_v be_v other_o be_v worse_o who_o in_o such_o case_n stick_v not_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o witch_n or_o wizzard_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o see_v levit._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o south-sayers_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o this_o be_v saul_n sin_n when_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o he_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v 1_o sam._n 28._o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o in_o time_n of_o inward_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n terrify_v they_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n betake_v themselves_o to_o merry_a company_n or_o to_o vain_a sport_n think_v so_o to_o find_v ease_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n this_o course_n may_v for_o the_o present_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o nothing_o will_v do_v this_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o use_v this_o as_o the_o best_a remedy_n go_v to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n go_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n yea_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o comfort_n in_o all_o distress_n let_v no_o impediment_n therefore_o hinder_v thou_o from_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n press_v to_o he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o misery_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n keep_v thou_o back_o nay_o rather_o these_o must_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o travel_n etc._n etc._n promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o joh._n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o observe_v 2_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o all_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n as_o scourge_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 14._o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mark_v 2._o 5._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o first_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n complain_v for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n god_n do_v not_o chastise_v or_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o aim_n at_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n when_o he_o lay_v sickness_n upon_o man_n for_o sometime_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n for_o other_o end_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o man_n sin_n be_v still_o the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v sickness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o cause_v patience_n in_o bear_v every_o sickness_n content_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v just_o upon_o we_o god_n do_v thus_o no_o wrong_n in_o so_o scourge_v we_o therefore_o submit_v to_o this_o hand_n consider_v thy_o sin_n have_v deserve_v hell_n fire_n if_o god_n free_v thou_o from_o this_o a_o christ_n be_v well_o content_a he_o shall_v lay_v a_o short_a trial_n on_o thou_o by_o sickness_n yea_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o deal_v so_o well_o with_o thou_o see_v mich._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n search_v out_o our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n and_o be_v humble_v true_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o sin_n be_v remove_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o sickness_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o this_o course_n david_n take_v psal_n 32._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v man_n and_o to_o scourge_v we_o with_o these_o whip_n of_o bodily_a disease_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o his_o powerful_a subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n possess_v or_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o fall_v down_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v call_v unclean_a to_o show_v their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o pollute_v with_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v for_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o so_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n
otherwise_o they_o can_v look_v that_o any_o good_a fruit_n shall_v come_v of_o their_o teach_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n viz._n the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o husbandman_n or_o sour_a of_o seed_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o seed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o seed_n of_o any_o corn_n or_o grain_n have_v in_o it_o a_o fructify_a virtue_n whereby_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o lie_v hide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o rot_v do_v at_o length_n spring_v again_o and_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upward_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v sound_o preach_v and_o conscionable_o hear_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n it_o do_v take_v root_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o those_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 22._o esay_n 55._o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v etc._n etc._n so_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o cause_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o live_v fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v these_o heavenly_a fruit_n in_o we_o answ_n answ_n yes_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a sound_n but_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o live_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o fructify_a virtue_n able_a to_o bring_v forth_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v it_o be_v that_o live_a seed_n from_o whence_o all_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n do_v spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o christian_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o hear_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n examine_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o this_o fructify_a virtue_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n look_v well_o to_o this_o what_o virtue_n this_o seed_n have_v have_v in_o thou_o what_o fruit_n of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o thou_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n in_o thou_o in_o some_o measure_n than_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o good_a hearer_n if_o not_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thyself_o alone_o for_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o aright_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o thou_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o in_o such_o conscionable_a manner_n as_o thou_o ought_v thou_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o good_a ground_n that_o be_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n when_o the_o seed_n sow_v be_v good_a if_o it_o fructify_v not_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n be_v barren_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o live_a seed_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o do_v not_o take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o barrenness_n of_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o resemblance_n between_o seed_n sow_v and_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o second_o resemblance_n be_v this_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o fructify_a virtue_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v root_n or_o spring_v up_o unto_o fruitfulness_n of_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o according_a to_o that_o hos_fw-la 2._o 21._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 6._o 7._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o virtue_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o alone_o show_v and_o manifest_a virtue_n without_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n otherwise_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v plant_v and_o water_n in_o vain_a unless_o god_n give_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plane_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o watereâ—h_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o they_o though_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n yet_o it_o have_v this_o virtue_n not_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o though_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n never_o so_o diligent_o yet_o unless_o god_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o sunshine_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v never_o fructify_v in_o the_o hearer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seed_n sow_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o similitude_n the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o preach_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n 1._o as_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o have_v a_o crop_n and_o harvest_n of_o corn_n and_o without_o sow_v no_o harvest_n can_v be_v look_v for_o so_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o spiritual_a fruit_n in_o man_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a harvest_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o where_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sow_v at_o all_o there_o can_v no_o spiritual_a fruit_n or_o harvest_n be_v expect_v no_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o people_n who_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v in_o sow_a seed_n if_o it_o be_v too_o thin_a and_o spare_o sow_v there_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o thin_a and_o spare_a crop_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n the_o harvest_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o this_o seed_n be_v thin_a sow_v that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v seldom_o preach_v there_o small_a fruit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v more_o frequent_o and_o often_o preach_v
though_o we_o seek_v to_o physician_n in_o sickness_n yet_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o as_o asa_n do_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 11._o but_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o wound_v and_o heal_v job_n 5._o 18._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a to_o join_v prayer_n to_o god_n with_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_v be_v in_o the_o church_n jam._n 5._o 14._o much_o more_o now_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o physician_n as_o asa_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n mark_v 5._o 27_o 28._o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o nou._n 26._o 1620._o inn_z this_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody-issue_n we_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n cure_v 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o 3._o the_o consequent_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o person_n cure_v be_v describe_v 1._o by_o her_o present_a affliction_n be_v disease_v with_o a_o bloudy-issue_n 12_o year_n which_o disease_n be_v incurable_a notwithstanding_o she_o have_v suffer_v much_o of_o many_o physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o they_o verse_n 26._o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o her_o behaviour_n towards_o christ_n set_v down_o verse_n 27._o she_o come_v to_o he_o behind_o in_o the_o press_n and_o touch_v his_o garment_n touch_v her_o disease_n and_o the_o continuance_n and_o incurableness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o carriage_n unto_o christ_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o behaviour_n itself_o her_o come_n to_o christ_n behind_o in_o the_o press_n and_o touch_v his_o garment_n 3._o the_o cause_n move_v she_o so_o to_o do_v for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o person_n and_o miracle_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o incurable_a disease_n such_o as_o she_o now_o perceive_v she_o to_o be_v therefore_o find_v no_o help_n by_o all_o the_o physician_n she_o have_v seek_v to_o but_o be_v worse_o rather_o she_o now_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o man_n art_n or_o help_v and_o therefore_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o his_o miracle_n she_o resolve_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n for_o much_o people_n throng_v he_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v with_o jairus_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 24._o she_o come_v behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n matthew_n and_o luke_n say_v the_o hem_n or_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v she_o not_o come_v direct_o before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o cure_v her_o disease_n answ_n answ_n some_o think_v the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o carriage_n she_o show_v herself_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a whether_o christ_n will_v heal_v she_o or_o not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n will_v so_o high_o commend_v her_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 34._o tell_v she_o that_o her_o faith_n have_v make_v her_o whole_a therefore_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o she_o come_v behind_o christ_n to_o touch_v his_o garment_n and_o not_o before_o his_o face_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o 1._o because_o her_o disease_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v account_v unclean_a insomuch_o that_o such_o as_o have_v it_o upon_o they_o be_v for_o that_o time_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o lest_o by_o touch_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v therefore_o she_o come_v behind_o christ_n private_o and_o secret_o lest_o if_o she_o have_v come_v open_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v reprove_v she_o and_o put_v she_o back_o from_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o unclean_a person_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o come_v into_o company_n 2._o her_o disease_n be_v unclean_a she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o it_o open_o before_o the_o people_n therefore_o she_o choose_v rather_o to_o come_v behind_o christ_n and_o only_o to_o touch_v his_o clothes_n be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o if_o she_o can_v but_o do_v this_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v she_o for_o she_o say_v matth._n 9_o 21._o she_o say_v within_o herself_o that_o be_v she_o resolve_v and_o rest_v persuade_v in_o she_o own_o heart_n by_o faith_n quest_n if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a quest_n why_o do_v she_o persuade_v herself_o she_o shall_v be_v heal_v by_o touch_v his_o garment_n answ_n answ_n not_o that_o she_o think_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o heal_v to_o be_v in_o his_o garment_n of_o themselves_o but_o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o can_v cure_v she_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o in_o this_o she_o show_v some_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o thus_o far_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o garment_n that_o she_o think_v he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o cure_v she_o without_o touch_v it_o see_v chap._n 6._o 56._o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n who_o from_o hence_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o their_o garment_n bone_n and_o such_o like_a may_v have_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n so_o bellarmine_n teach_v de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2_o 3._o but_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o any_o heal_a virtue_n in_o they_o or_o power_n to_o work_v a_o miraculous_a cure_n but_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n come_v only_o from_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o verse_n 30._o he_o know_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o not_o out_o of_o his_o clothes_n and_o if_o such_o virtue_n have_v be_v in_o his_o clothes_n it_o will_v have_v heal_v some_o other_o no_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o this_o woman_n for_o among_o so_o many_o people_n which_o touch_v and_o throng_a christ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n 2._o though_o there_o have_v be_v such_o virtue_n in_o christ_n garment_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o like_a be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o garment_n or_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n 3._o the_o popish_a relic_n be_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o counterfeit_v be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o first_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o touch_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o his_o person_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o hear_n of_o this_o fame_n of_o he_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o she_o have_v never_o yet_o see_v he_o or_o any_o miracle_n of_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o show_v her_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o he_o thus_o to_o touch_v his_o garment_n that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o this_o woman_n never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o show_v her_o faith_n in_o he_o till_o she_o come_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o report_n which_o she_o hear_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o show_v forth_o any_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o psal_n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o it_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o act._n 8._o 35._o first_o philip_n preach_v jesus_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n and_o then_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o
believe_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o ignorant_a people_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o either_o of_o his_o person_n or_o of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n many_o have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o scarce_o know_v what_o or_o who_o christ_n be_v or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o they_o have_v scarce_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v such_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o aright_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o he_o see_v then_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o he_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o that_o know_v he_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n so_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o private_a read_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_z as_o dung_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o so_o let_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o touch_v he_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o her_o behaviour_n or_o action_n in_o come_v behind_o in_o the_o press_n to_o he_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o she_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n and_o find_v no_o help_n by_o all_o the_o physician_n she_o have_v seek_v to_o do_v now_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n use_v mean_n to_o touch_v he_o that_o she_o may_v be_v cure_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o her_o example_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o best_a physician_n in_o all_o our_o disease_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a 1._o touch_v bodily_a disease_n in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o use_v other_o mean_n as_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v but_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o patience_n and_o for_o ease_n and_o deliverance_n and_o withal_o to_o labour_v by_o faith_n to_o touch_v he_o yea_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 2._o touch_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o these_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v in_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v it_o so_o far_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o these_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o touch_v he_o yea_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v feel_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o disease_a soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v often_o remember_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n so_o especial_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a so_o mark_v 2._o 17._o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n esay_n 53._o 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o bear_v our_o sickness_n revel_v 3._o 18._o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o the_o laodicean_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o in_o their_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n some_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n go_v to_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o wizzard_n who_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n a_o heathenish_a practice_n forbid_v to_o god_n people_n deut._n 18._o 14._o other_o if_o their_o sickness_n be_v painful_a fall_v to_o murmur_a and_o impatient_a behaviour_n think_v so_o to_o ease_v themselves_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o aggravate_v their_o pain_n other_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o curse_v and_o swear_v in_o stead_n of_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v like_o those_o revel_v 16._o 21._o who_o when_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n so_o other_o in_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o their_o soul_n feel_v their_o sin_n to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o their_o conscience_n in_o stead_n of_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v betake_v themselves_o to_o merry_a company_n or_o sport_n and_o recreation_n so_o to_o put_v away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o these_o be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n not_o able_a to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o best_a physician_n in_o all_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a sickness_n especial_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o feel_v they_o distemper_v and_o dangerous_o infect_v with_o sin_n remember_v who_o be_v the_o best_a soul-physitian_n even_o christ_n jesus_n go_v to_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o touch_v he_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n look_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o unless_o thou_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n know_v this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v thou_o though_o thy_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v dangerous_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o this_o woman_n bodily_a disease_n be_v though_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o unclean_a issue_n of_o many_o sin_n run_v upon_o thou_o a_o long_a time_n as_o she_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n for_o twelve_o year_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o can_v touch_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n make_v haste_n therefore_o to_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o call_v all_o such_o to_o he_o who_o feel_v themselves_o disease_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o sin_n matth._n 11._o 28._o go_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v open_a the_o disease_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o both_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v it_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o woman_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n fame_n this_o faith_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o her_o heart_n but_o show_v itself_o outward_o by_o some_o evident_a testimony_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o by_o cause_v she_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o press_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o touch_v he_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v hide_v or_o bury_v there_o but_o will_v show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o by_o outward_a fruit_n and_o effect_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n quest_n quest_n by_o what_o effect_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n
will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o good_a duty_n and_o then_o set_v about_o it_o so_o psal_n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a in_o their_o way_n take_v in_o hand_n weighty_a action_n and_o enterprise_n without_o counsel_n and_o advice_n take_v in_o their_o heart_n beforehand_o thus_o some_o do_v rash_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a without_o due_a premeditation_n go_v before_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o word_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o other_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n without_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n go_v before_o god_n often_o punish_v such_o rashness_n with_o ill_a success_n prov._n 15_o 22._o without_o counsel_n purpose_n be_v disappoint_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o as_o this_o woman_n come_v behind_o christ_n in_o the_o press_n and_o touch_v his_o garment_n thereby_o show_v her_o desire_n to_o be_v heal_v so_o she_o bring_v faith_n in_o her_o heart_n whereby_o she_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v cure_v she_o if_o she_o touch_v he_o so_o that_o as_o she_o touch_v his_o garment_n with_o her_o hand_n so_o withal_o she_o touch_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n apply_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o herself_o now_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a disease_n must_v come_v with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o may_v touch_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o thus_o in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o ease_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o faith_n else_o we_o can_v look_v to_o be_v hear_v jam._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n thus_o mark_v 2._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n so_o also_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o apply_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o else_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o most_o skilful_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n can_v cure_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o or_o can_v take_v and_o apply_v the_o physic_n give_v he_o so_o christ_n jesus_n though_o a_o most_o powerful_a physician_n for_o the_o soul_n yet_o do_v not_o cure_v any_o but_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a physic_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v come_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n see_v joh._n 3._o 14._o use_v use_v labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v touch_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n apply_v to_o ourselves_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a disease_n especial_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n think_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n of_o thy_o sin_n unless_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v spiritual_o touch_v he_o and_o receive_v divine_a virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o thou_o look_v therefore_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o believe_a heart_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n so_o much_o faith_n as_o thou_o have_v to_o touch_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o thyself_o so_o much_o heal_a virtue_n thou_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o to_o cure_v thy_o disease_a soul_n and_o conscience_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n show_v some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o think_v she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v without_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o some_o unbelief_n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n yea_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v imperfect_a luke_n 17._o 5._o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v it_o reason_n reas_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o every_o particular_a sanctify_a grace_n be_v imperfect_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o much_o it_o be_v assail_v with_o doubt_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o only_o to_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o yea_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o daily_o to_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a even_o for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v diligent_a from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 29._o and_o straightway_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 10._o 1620._o hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o speediness_n of_o the_o miracle_n straightway_o 2._o by_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o that_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o plague_n straightway_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o touch_v christ_n garment_n with_o her_o hand_n and_o christ_n himself_o inward_o by_o faith_n the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v the_o unnatural_a flux_n or_o issue_n of_o blood_n with_o which_o she_o have_v be_v so_o long_o afflict_v be_v stop_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o disease_n take_v away_o heal_v of_o that_o plague_n or_o scourge_v that_o be_v of_o her_o disease_n so_o call_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o disease_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v such_o instruction_n as_o arise_v from_o they_o and_o first_o from_o the_o miracle_n itself_o or_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o woman_n touch_v of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o o_z blood_n dry_v up_o and_o she_o be_v heal_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v the_o woman_n of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n without_o any_o mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o this_o often_o before_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 42._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o this_o miracle_n serve_v even_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v to_o prove_v this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o person_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v and_o show_v before_o
know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n have_v go_v etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n understand_v here_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n godhead_n by_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o woman_n it_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o he_o local_o for_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o virtual_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o show_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o disease_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n know_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o this_o till_o after_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v for_o he_o know_v it_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o work_v it_o and_o before_o also_o for_o see_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v ignorant_a what_o himself_o do_v in_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n by_o this_o miraculous_a effect_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v virtue_n be_v go_v out_o etc._n etc._n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o woman_n touch_v of_o he_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o the_o papist_n be_v confure_v who_o from_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v by_o touch_v christ_n garment_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o here_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v be_v not_o in_o christ_n garment_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v local_o from_o he_o to_o she_o by_o his_o garment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v immediate_o show_v it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o immediate_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o help_v or_o mean_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o or_o from_o any_o mean_n out_o of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o virtue_n by_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v go_v out_o of_o christ_n so_o also_o luke_n 6._o 19_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v all_o the_o disease_a which_o come_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luk._n 11._o 20._o that_o be_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n or_o help_v of_o satan_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n accuse_v he_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v out_o of_o himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n immediate_o but_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o by_o eliâ—ah_n elisha_n peter_n john_n paul_n etc._n etc._n these_o wrought_a miracle_n but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n from_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n communicate_v to_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o to_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o do_v work_v so_o act._n 3._o 12._o and_o act._n 9_o 34._o but_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o divine_a virtue_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o also_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_n for_o they_o be_v wrought_v supernatural_o by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n godhead_n herein_o therefore_o they_o differ_v manifest_o from_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n as_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v work_v for_o these_o be_v not_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o may_v be_v above_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_v use_v by_o satan_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o there_o come_v divine_a virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o heal_v this_o woman_n of_o her_o bodily_a disease_n hence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o same_o virtue_n be_v show_v in_o both_o therefore_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n mar._n 2._o 17._o the_o whole_a say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a and_o revel_v 3._o 18._o he_o give_v physical_a counsel_n to_o the_o laodicean_n to_o cure_v their_o spiritual_a blindness_n this_o point_n be_v observe_v before_o in_o handle_v the_o 3._o former_a verse_n use_v use_v seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n come_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n as_o this_o disease_a woman_n do_v and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v divine_a virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o thou_o shall_v feel_v his_o divine_a power_n heal_v thou_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n heal_v thou_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n oh_o therefore_o thou_o that_o feel_v thy_o soul_n disease_v with_o sin_n make_v haste_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o divine_a heal_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o manifest_v it_o in_o thou_o and_o withal_o labour_n by_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v then_o shall_v thou_o most_o certain_o be_v heal_v in_o soul_n by_o it_o as_o she_o be_v in_o body_n and_o let_v not_o the_o grievousness_n of_o thy_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o sin_n hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v but_o rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o more_o speed_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n though_o many_o and_o grievous_a if_o thou_o do_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v earnest_o to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o they_o do_v this_o therefore_o and_o do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n as_o in_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o body_n thou_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v off_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n lest_o it_o cost_v thou_o thy_o life_n so_o much_o less_o must_v thou_o dare_v to_o delay_v the_o time_n in_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o it_o cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v careful_a therefore_o forthwith_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n or_o physic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v thou_o beside_o the_o divine_a heal_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o power_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o herb_n precious_a
stone_n or_o mineral_n can_v cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n not_o all_o the_o balm_n in_o gilead_n not_o any_o power_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v cure_v thy_o disease_a conscience_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o this_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o to_o other_o vain_a help_n and_o remedy_n when_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n lie_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n seek_v not_o as_o many_o do_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o merry_a company_n or_o by_o follow_v vain_a sport_n or_o recreation_n nor_o by_o go_v to_o the_o bodily_a physician_n to_o purge_v melancholy_a as_o if_o this_o alone_a will_v cure_v thou_o all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o case_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o they_o but_o go_v direct_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v touch_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v about_o in_o the_o press_n now_o this_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o woman_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o look_v upon_o she_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v she_o and_o move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o in_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o she_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v upon_o verse_n 32._o where_n it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v touch_v he_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a touch_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a touch_v by_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v he_o not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o answ_n answ_n yeâ—_n he_o know_v it_o well_o for_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o touch_v he_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o cure_v her_o disease_n but_o he_o enquire_v after_o she_o for_o other_o reason_n 1._o that_o by_o ask_v after_o she_o he_o may_v move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v open_o what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v know_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v now_o go_v with_o christ_n to_o visit_v his_o daughter_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v give_v her_o occasion_n to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n which_o she_o have_v now_o receive_v from_o christ_n 3._o that_o she_o come_v forth_o to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o declare_v the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v her_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o his_o public_a enquiry_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n about_o he_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o she_o when_o she_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v before_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o publish_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n herself_o report_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o miracle_n hear_v the_o party_n herself_o which_o be_v cure_v to_o report_v it_o out_o of_o her_o own_o experience_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o sometime_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o have_v this_o make_v know_v answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n simple_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v but_o 1._o not_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o 2._o not_o unreasonable_o when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v by_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v 3._o not_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v at_o they_o than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o needful_a for_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o keep_v secret_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v therefore_o himself_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v this_o miracle_n make_v know_v so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o verse_n 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o bid_v he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o friend_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o secret_a corner_n but_o in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n and_o great_a assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 18._o 20._o be_v true_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o secret_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o work_v miracle_n in_o secret_a or_o in_o close_a corner_n but_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n asso_fw-la it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o writing_n so_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reasins_z why_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v manifest_v 1._o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o miracle_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 1._o 25._o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o mark_v 1._o 27._o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v they_o for_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o by_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n beside_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o take_v occasion_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n to_o unfold_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o which_o christ_n miracle_n be_v record_v and_o set_v down_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o thereby_o he_o impli_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v touch_v he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o outward_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o inward_o by_o faith_n though_o she_o do_v this_o secret_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n
do_v in_o secret_a for_o this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n to_o see_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6._o 4._o object_n object_n some_o mere_a man_n have_v have_v this_o privilege_n to_o know_v thing_n do_v in_o secret_a as_o elisha_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n what_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n do_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n 2_o king_n 6._o 12_o and_o 2_o king_n 5._o 26._o he_o know_v what_o his_o servant_n gehazi_n do_v in_o his_o absence_n so_o samuel_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v saul_n what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 19_o answ_n answ_n these_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n know_v such_o secret_n but_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n at_o special_a time_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v such_o secret_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o special_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n this_o therefore_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n enquiry_n after_o the_o party_n that_o have_v touch_v he_o mark_v 5._o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o decem._n 24_o 1620._o now_o follow_v the_o impertinent_a answer_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v to_o his_o demand_n verse_n 31._o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o luke_n 8._o 45._o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v master_n the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o by_o this_o answer_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o mistake_v our_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n for_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o ordinary_a outward_a touch_v of_o his_o clothes_n such_o as_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v about_o he_o and_o throng_v he_o do_v touch_v he_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a touch_v of_o his_o clothes_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a touch_v of_o his_o person_n by_o faith_n but_o this_o the_o disciple_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o give_v this_o impertinent_a answer_n to_o our_o saviour_n question_n by_o which_o they_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o blame_v and_o tax_v he_o and_o to_o wonder_v at_o he_o for_o ask_v who_o touch_v he_o when_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o only_o touch_v but_o throng_v he_o but_o herein_o they_o discover_v both_o their_o own_o indiscretion_n and_o rashness_n and_o also_o their_o ignorance_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n such_o as_o christ_n own_o disciple_n though_o they_o have_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o imperfection_n and_o want_n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 31._o and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o speak_v of_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o disciple_n testify_v that_o the_o multitude_n not_o only_o touch_v but_o throng_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o among_o so_o many_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o this_o woman_n which_o have_v some_o bodily_a disease_n or_o infirmity_n yet_o none_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o woman_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o she_o only_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o rest_n touch_v he_o only_o outward_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o outward_a fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o if_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o this_o outward_a touch_v and_o throng_v of_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o multitude_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v touch_v he_o spiritual_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o outward_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n nor_o any_o outward_a approach_n to_o he_o or_o touch_v of_o he_o profit_v any_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o want_v faith_n to_o touch_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n luke_n 13._o 26._o many_o who_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o who_o street_n he_o teach_v yet_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v reject_v of_o he_o and_o shut_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a fellowship_n but_o no_o spiritual_a union_n or_o conjunction_n by_o faith_n with_o he_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a fellowship_n or_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o this_o alone_a will_v avail_v we_o to_o salvation_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o touch_v he_o in_o a_o outward_a manner_n as_o this_o multitude_n do_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v but_o outward_a touch_v of_o christ_n garment_n but_o labour_v withal_o and_o that_o chief_o to_o come_v near_o he_o yea_o to_o touch_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n then_o shall_v we_o feel_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o heal_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 34th_o verse_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o miracle_n be_v manifest_v namely_o christ_n enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v touch_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o mean_n which_o be_v his_o look_v about_o upon_o she_o ver._n 32._o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o partly_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o woman_n to_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o miracle_n thereby_o to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o she_o and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o herself_o be_v too_o slack_a and_o backward_o to_o come_v and_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o declare_v the_o miracle_n otherwise_o our_o saviour_n need_v not_o to_o ask_v after_o she_o and_o to_o look_v about_o upon_o she_o to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o her_o duty_n observe_v observe_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o slack_a and_o backward_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o we_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n and_o distress_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o mercy_n than_o we_o be_v to_o show_v thankfulness_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o so_o be_v this_o woman_n so_o also_o the_o leper_n cleanse_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 17._o 17._o though_o all_o the_o ten_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o they_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n this_o our_o natural_a backwardness_n to_o show_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o learn_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o manifold_a favour_n and_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o daily_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o mean_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o miracle_n viz._n our_o saviour_n look_v about_o upon_o the_o woman_n to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n to_o come_v and_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o utter_v the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_n namely_o the_o woman_n come_v before_o christ_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n ver_fw-la 33._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n 1._o with_o great_a reverence_n fear_v and_o tremble_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o she_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o 2._o with_o great_a humility_n express_v outward_o by_o fall_v down_o bâ—fore_o he_o 2._o consider_v what_o she_o do_v be_v come_v before_o christ_n she_o tell_v he_o the_o whole_a truth_n quest_n fear_v and_o tremble_v quest_n what_o move_v she_o so_o to_o fear_v answ_n answ_n some_o think_v the_o fear_v lest_o our_o saviour_n shall_v sharp_o reprove_v she_o for_o come_v secret_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o he_o whereas_o she_o
lay_v down_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v much_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n of_o christ_n divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o her_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o he_o do_v encourage_v she_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o call_v she_o daughter_n 2._o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o it_o 3._o by_o assure_v she_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o constant_a fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o she_o in_o these_o word_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n doctrine_n general_o arise_v from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o great_o humble_v before_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n our_o saviour_n do_v thereupon_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o raiser_n up_o and_o comforter_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o vileness_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n comfort_v such_o as_o be_v so_o humble_v answ_n answ_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o especial_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v to_o they_o effectual_o see_v esay_n 50._o 4._o 2._o by_o the_o inward_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v much_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o can_v for_o the_o present_a conceive_v or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v utter_o dismay_v or_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o wait_v still_o upon_o god_n and_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n for_o comfort_n for_o assure_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_a will_v in_o due_a time_n raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o comfort_v uâ—_n we_o must_v then_o first_o see_v that_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o his_o sight_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o ourselves_o jam._n 4._o 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o rest_n thou_o must_v first_o travel_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o thou_o must_v first_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o bruise_v in_o conscience_n for_o thy_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o coherence_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n daughter_n he_n give_v she_o this_o title_n of_o a_o daughter_n thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o love_a affection_n towards_o she_o which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o impli_v that_o near_a spiritual_a union_n which_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o she_o wa_o knit_v unto_o he_o observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strait_a and_o near_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o near_o unite_v as_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n yea_o much_o near_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n be_v straight_a than_o of_o nature_n see_v this_o before_o chap._n 3._o 33_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o do_v encourage_v she_o namely_o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n by_o faith_n understand_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v she_o but_o also_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a apply_v of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o herself_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v she_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 20_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o say_v that_o be_v be_v persuade_v in_o heart_n that_o if_o she_o touch_v he_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a quest_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a quest_n how_o can_v her_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v her_o whole_a see_v it_o be_v the_o virtue_n which_o go_v out_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o heal_v she_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 30._o answ_n answ_n the_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o her_o faith_n not_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n divine_a virtue_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o she_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o herself_o that_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o be_v heal_v doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o all_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o this_o woman_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n by_o which_o she_o come_v to_o receive_v bodily_a health_n from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o we_o receive_v all_o other_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o uâ—_n or_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n himself_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o it_o he_o come_v to_o be_v join_v to_o we_o yea_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o we_o be_v also_o marry_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n hos_fw-la 2._o 20._o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o receive_v all_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o marriage-bond_n soyn_v to_o her_o husband_n come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o his_o honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n marry_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n also_o we_o come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o spiritual_a which_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o justification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 13._o 38._o through_o this_o man_n that_o be_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v mar._n 2._o 5._o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v also_o mark_v 16._o 16._o 2._o temporal_a benefit_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n wealth_n outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n these_o also_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o come_v to_o have_v true_a right_n and_o interest_n to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o right_n
unto_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o have_v our_o right_n to_o they_o restore_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o this_o right_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v from_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o till_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v worthy_o call_v precious_a faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a grace_n which_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o interest_n to_o all_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v they_o all_o especial_o the_o excellency_n and_o pretiousness_n of_o this_o grace_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o concern_v salvation_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n they_o be_v from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o only_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o they_o all_o and_o reach_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v claim_v to_o they_o all_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n they_o do_v from_o he_o receive_v all_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o true_a title_n to_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o want_v faith_n such_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o from_o or_o by_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n or_o rather_o a_o ocean-sea_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n yet_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o draw_v one_o drop_n of_o those_o live_a water_n out_o of_o this_o sea_n though_o all_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n yet_o without_o faith_n none_o can_v receive_v one_o mite_n or_o farthing_n out_o of_o this_o rich_a treasure_n though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n never_o so_o much_o divine_a save_a virtue_n yet_o without_o faith_n none_o can_v ever_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o virtue_n nor_o be_v save_v by_o it_o miserable_a then_o be_v thy_o case_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o want_v faith_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o remain_v destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n thou_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o he_o nor_o in_o any_o save_a grace_n or_o benefit_n of_o he_o and_o what_o though_o thou_o enjoy_v many_o outward_a blessing_n as_o health_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o what_o though_o thou_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o thou_o which_o be_v but_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o natural_a wit_n policy_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o though_o thou_o live_v civil_o and_o orderly_o before_o man_n free_a from_o gross_a vice_n and_o sin_n yea_o what_o though_o thou_o do_v many_o good_a and_o religious_a duty_n outward_o as_o come_v to_o the_o church_n due_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o otherwise_o enjoy_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n which_o thou_o outward_o perform_v use_v 4_o use_v 4._o let_v all_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v any_o benefit_n or_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o especial_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n let_v such_o i_o say_v labour_n for_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o quest_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n answ_n answ_n 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o want_n of_o it_o and_o how_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a thou_o be_v without_o it_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n hereof_o 2._o get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o thou_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 7._o 37._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o desire_n god_n accept_v for_o faith_n itself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n work_v faith_n viz._n the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v so_o much_o need_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o thyself_o so_o much_o need_n have_v thou_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v it_o in_o thou_o therefore_o come_v to_o it_o often_o and_o diligent_o no_o marvel_n if_o many_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n see_v they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o they_o care_v not_o for_o come_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v the_o woman_n namely_o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o mean_n which_o be_v by_o give_v her_o assurance_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o benefit_n of_o health_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o she_o which_o be_v employ_v by_o these_o word_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n go_v in_o peace_n this_n be_v a_o form_n of_o salutation_n common_o use_v in_o those_o time_n and_o by_o peace_n they_o understand_v all_o prosperity_n and_o safety_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o here_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v depart_v in_o safety_n be_v free_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o fear_n of_o fall_v back_o into_o that_o disease_n from_o which_o she_o be_v now_o deliver_v and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n that_o be_v be_v assure_v upon_o this_o my_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v whole_a of_o thy_o disease_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o plague_n or_o scourge_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 29._o now_o by_o this_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v to_o she_o this_o benefit_n of_o health_n to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v enjoy_v it_o with_o comfort_n be_v thus_o assure_v thereof_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o with_o true_a comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n touch_v spiritual_a blessing_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o these_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o enjoy_v they_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v promise_v these_o and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a blessing_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n therefore_o our_o saviviour_n when_o he_o forgive_v sin_n do_v by_o his_o word_n assure_v the_o party_n thereof_o as_o luke_n 7._o 48._o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n wealth_n outward_a peace_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v comfortable_o enjoy_v these_o without_o some_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o cure_v
help_v and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o distress_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v such_o now_o the_o fit_a time_n be_v when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o may_v do_v they_o most_o good_a so_o these_o genesarite_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o carry_v their_o sick_a friend_n to_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o their_o country_n because_o then_o there_o be_v good_a occasion_n and_o mean_n offer_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o gal_n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 50._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 28._o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o so_o also_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o fit_a place_n where_o we_o may_v most_o convenient_o and_o with_o least_o hindrance_n help_n and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n use_v use_v remember_v to_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n now_o further_o observe_v here_o that_o although_o these_o genesarite_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o their_o charity_n in_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o bring_v their_o sick_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v yet_o in_o this_o they_o seem_v faulty_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o for_o spiritual_a instruction_n comfort_n pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o seek_v these_o or_o the_o like_a spiritual_a benefit_n from_o christ_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o of_o ourselves_o to_o prefer_v and_o seek_v earthly_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a see_v this_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o 32._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o this_o people_n perform_v for_o their_o sick_a folk_n namely_o their_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v now_o follow_v their_o second_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o border_n etc._n etc._n this_o suit_n or_o request_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v and_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sick_a person_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o which_o bring_v they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n pray_v and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n for_o themselves_o now_o whereas_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n some_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o tie_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o outward_a touch_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v they_o even_o by_o this_o weak_a mean_n of_o touch_v only_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n though_o they_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n and_o yet_o withal_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v some_o imperfection_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a touch_v as_o if_o without_o this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v one_o cause_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o so_o cure_v before_o as_o namely_o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n whereof_o we_o hear_v chap._n 5._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o 8._o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n can_v heal_v his_o sick_a servant_n only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o any_o such_o touch_v as_o be_v here_o mention_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o touch_v his_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o their_o sickness_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o seek_v to_o christ_n among_o other_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o be_v use_v in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n this_o of_o prayer_n be_v one_o main_a and_o principal_a not_o to_o be_v neglect_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o touch_v christ_n garment_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v heal_v we_o may_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o tie_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a as_o for_o example_n in_o temporal_a benefit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a without_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o physic_n this_o be_v asa_n sin_n who_o therefore_o in_o his_o disease_n seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o food_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v limit_v god_n psal_n 78._o 41._o so_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o tie_v god_n unto_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n as_o to_o think_v he_o can_v save_v we_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o he_o can_v give_v grace_n without_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o can_v be_v convenient_o have_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o thus_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o mean_n but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v they_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o to_o tie_v god_n unto_o they_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o mean_n and_o can_v work_v without_o they_o in_o case_n they_o can_v be_v have_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v though_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n in_o their_o faith_n yet_o because_o they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o infirmity_n and_o vouchsafe_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o cure_v they_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o such_o weak_a christian_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver._n 50._o other_o observation_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o see_v also_o before_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 29._o finis_fw-la sexti_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n vii_o mark_v 7._o 1_o 2._o then_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o defile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v 1621._o febr._n 3._o 1621._o fault_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o conference_n or_o disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n about_o their_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n unto_o ver._n 24._o the_o second_o be_v the_o history_n of_o two_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n from_o ver._n 24._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o disputation_n itself_o unto_o
etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o minister_v to_o she_o which_o be_v amplyif_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o when_o he_o bid_v she_o go_v away_o that_o be_v depart_v home_o to_o her_o own_o house_n in_o peace_n and_o with_o comfort_n 2._o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v christ_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v her_o faith_n testify_v by_o her_o word_n unto_o christ_n quest_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o which_o she_o testify_v by_o her_o word_n whether_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o christ_n power_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o whether_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n particular_o apprehend_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o her_o daughter_n but_o also_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o own_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n vide_fw-la paraeum_n in_o resp._n ad_fw-la bellarmin_n de_fw-fr justitiâ_fw-la lib._n 1_o c._n 8._o 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v it_o mat._n 15._o 2._o because_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v on_o she_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n but_o whatsoever_o other_o benefit_n or_o good_a thing_n she_o desire_v for_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n 3._o this_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o her_o faith_n withstand_v so_o many_o and_o great_a opposition_n and_o discouragement_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o it_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o general_a belief_n quest_n quest_n 2._o how_o far_o forth_o be_v this_o her_o faith_n a_o motive_n to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o meritorious_a virtue_n in_o it_o as_o if_o she_o have_v thereby_o deserve_v at_o christ_n hand_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n bestow_v upon_o she_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n qualify_a and_o make_v her_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o herself_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n observe_v observe_v hence_o then_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o make_v a_o christian_a capable_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o qualifi_v a_o christian_n to_o receive_v all_o such_o benefit_n from_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o apply_v they_o unto_o himself_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v this_o woman_n that_o because_o of_o her_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v testify_v and_o show_v forth_o he_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o she_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v her_o faith_n which_o make_v her_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n she_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o so_o chap._n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palâ—y_n he_o cure_v he_o so_o chap._n 5._o 34._o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a matth._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o centurion_n as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o so_o matth._n 9_o 28._o now_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o miraculous_o receive_v from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o they_o by_o faith_n alone_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o chap._n 5._o 34._o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o assure_v she_o thereof_o for_o her_o comfort_n now_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o he_o give_v she_o go_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v for_o a_o time_n refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o grant_v the_o suit_n of_o this_o woman_n do_v now_o at_o length_n give_v her_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v she_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o distress_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o do_v hear_v and_o grant_v their_o petition_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o because_o sometime_o they_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v good_a or_o meet_v for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o ask_v but_o something_o else_o in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v better_o for_o they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o when_o be_v buffet_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o removal_n of_o that_o grievous_a temptation_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o prayer_n at_o length_n though_o not_o by_o give_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v which_o be_v deliverance_n from_o that_o temptation_n yet_o by_o give_v he_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o whensoever_o god_n servant_n do_v pray_v unto_o he_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v good_a and_o meet_v for_o they_o though_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v their_o suit_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n hear_v and_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v though_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o first_o nor_o for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o so_o david_n though_o he_o sometime_o pray_v long_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o distress_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o psal_n 22._o 2._o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v yet_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v he_o so_o jeremy_n lam._n 3._o 8._o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v out_o his_o prayer_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 56._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o hear_v the_o pray_v and_o supplication_n of_o his_o servant_n psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o can_v but_o in_o due_a time_n perform_v these_o his_o own_o gracious_a promise_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o accomplish_v they_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o special_a property_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o 2._o oh_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a when_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o some_o special_a favour_n or_o blessing_n as_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o some_o trouble_n and_o distress_n yet_o the_o lord_n seem_v deaf_a to_o their_o supplication_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v very_o long_o pray_v and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o help_v they_o and_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o must_v wait_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o with_o patience_n rest_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v their_o petition_n grant_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o god_n child_n to_o
then_o common_o speak_v but_o because_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o word_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n further_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o open_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o also_o to_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o also_o of_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o restore_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v his_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o mighty_a in_o operation_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v immediate_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n either_o in_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v as_o true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n now_o it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o these_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n touch_v his_o immediate_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o great_a effect_n he_o wrought_v by_o it_o sometime_o by_o it_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o sometime_o cast_v out_o devil_n sometime_o still_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n sometime_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o preach_v sometime_o strike_v terror_n into_o his_o enemy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o touch_v his_o write_a word_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effect_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o now_o work_v such_o extraordinary_a miracle_n upon_o man_n body_n in_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o write_a word_n as_o he_o do_v be_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v by_o his_o write_a word_n work_v such_o effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a in_o themselves_o than_o those_o miracle_n be_v which_o he_o wrought_v be_v upon_o earth_n but_o rather_o more_o powerful_a and_o miraculous_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o christ_n work_v upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o write_a word_n answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o elect._n 2._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a in_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n work_v sundry_a powerful_a effect_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o it_o he_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 2._o he_o subdue_v and_o over-throweth_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o hold_v possession_n luke_n 10._o 18._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o 3._o he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 4._o he_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21_o able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o reprobate_n also_o christ_n work_v powerful_a effect_n by_o his_o write_a word_n 1._o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a 2._o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o foelix_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n act._n 24._o 25._o 3._o harden_v their_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n here_o observe_v that_o christ_n work_v these_o mighty_a effect_n by_o his_o word_n not_o simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n be_v true_o open_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o forenamed_a effect_n both_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o work_v faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v this_o word_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o and_o swift_a to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n especial_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n let_v such_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o cast_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a our_o sinful_a lust_n overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n make_v we_o of_o sinful_a man_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o thou_o must_v needs_o feel_v a_o contrary_a power_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o convince_v and_o harden_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o will_v work_v powerful_o upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n one_o way_n or_o other_o christ_n will_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n either_o he_o will_v make_v it_o powerful_a to_o soften_v or_o to_o harden_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n jer._n 23._o and_o therefore_o by_o it_o christ_n will_v either_o break_v thy_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n or_o else_o make_v it_o hard_o like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n by_o often_o strike_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o thou_o it_o can_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a nor_o hear_v of_o thou_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o powerful_a effect_n or_o other_o it_o always_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o it_o look_v to_o thyself_o therefore_o what_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 35._o and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v first_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n which_o effect_n
riches_n matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v rev._n 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o when_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v lift_v on_o the_o cross_n joh._n 3._o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n yet_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o though_o a_o christian_a have_v but_o a_o weak_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v at_o christ_n crucify_v yet_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o himself_o use_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v for_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a the_o small_a or_o weak_a measure_n can_v shut_v they_o out_o from_o christ_n benefit_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o all_o yea_o to_o give_v they_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o feeble_a hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o as_o a_o weak_a hand_n be_v a_o true_a hand_n and_o may_v true_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o reach_v after_o so_o our_o faith_n though_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a yet_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o true_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a well_o or_o fountain_n with_o a_o small_a bucket_n or_o other_o vessel_n so_o may_v we_o draw_v water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n though_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o small_a etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o labour_v for_o increase_v daily_o the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o grow_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o april_n 3._o 1625._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n you_o have_v hear_v versu_fw-la priori_fw-la viz._n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o bring_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o 2._o their_o suit_n or_o request_n make_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o now_o the_o next_o principal_a matter_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o special_a preparative_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n viz._n his_o take_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o thus_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n before_o he_o cure_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o the_o town_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a town_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o answ_n answ_n some_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o this_o town_n have_v former_o show_v such_o incredulity_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o reject_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o not_o profit_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o now_o refuse_v to_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n there_o but_o than_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v again_o at_o all_o unto_o this_o town_n nor_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n near_o unto_o it_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n 2._o to_o prevent_v the_o concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o multitude_n about_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o disturbance_n and_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o work_v the_o miracle_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o distraction_n proceed_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o orderly_a work_n of_o it_o he_o withdraw_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n into_o some_o more_o private_a place_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o himself_o and_o not_o appoint_v other_o to_o lead_v he_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o how_o ready_a willing_a and_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v he_o 2._o to_o show_v his_o humility_n that_o he_o do_v not_o proud_o scorn_v or_o disdain_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n but_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o mean_a office_n in_o way_n of_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o action_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o perform_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n from_o men._n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n joh._n 5._o 41._o and_o joh._n 8._o 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o gal._n 5._o ult_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n in_o his_o ministry_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o such_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n in_o our_o action_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o ambitious_a seek_n of_o our_o own_o praise_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o conscionable_a seek_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o 2._o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o receive_v glory_n one_o from_o another_o etc._n etc._n where_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n phil._n 4._o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o praise_n understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v praiseworthy_a as_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n these_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o perform_v that_o so_o we_o may_v deserve_v most_o praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o god_n and_o man_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v ambitious_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n or_o praise_n from_o man_n especial_o from_o the_o common_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o all_o seek_n of_o praise_n condemn_v so_o it_o be_v just_a and_o for_o well-doing_n but_o seek_v vainglory_n which_o be_v 1._o when_o we_o seek_v praise_n for_o evil_a thing_n or_o for_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o 2._o from_o unfit_a person_n as_o the_o profane_a sort_n or_o multitude_n 3._o when_o we_o only_o or_o chief_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o not_o god_n glory_n principal_o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o ambitious_a hunt_n and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o our_o act_n especial_o in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o preach_v prayer_n frequent_v sermon_n read_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o glory_n in_o performance_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n lest_o we_o be_v like_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n and_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 43._o who_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o contrà _fw-la see_v that_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o seek_v god_n glory_n chief_o and_o principal_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o approve_v our_o way_n and_o work_n to_o god_n then_o to_o men._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v true_a comfort_n
blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o april_n 24._o 1625._o in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n there_o be_v five_o principal_a matter_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o ver._n 22._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o preparative_a use_v before_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver._n 23._o 3._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o spit_v on_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 25_o verse_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o see_v every_o man_n very_o clear_o 5._o the_o consequent_a ver._n 26._o he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n on_o the_o blind_a man_n concern_v which_o two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o 1._o that_o in_o work_v it_o he_o use_v certain_a outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n as_o spit_v on_o his_o eye_n and_o touch_v or_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o twice_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v this_o cure_n all_o at_o once_o or_o on_o the_o sudden_a as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v be_v other_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n for_o upon_o the_o first_o touch_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v of_o spital_n on_o they_o he_o begin_v in_o part_n to_o recover_v his_o sight_n which_o afterward_o upon_o our_o saviour_n second_o touch_n be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o he_o of_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v spit_v on_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v put_v spital_n upon_o his_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o next_o word_n do_v imply_v and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o his_o hand_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n see_v he_o can_v have_v cure_v he_o without_o they_o only_o by_o his_o word_n speak_v yea_o without_o speak_v any_o word_n only_o by_o his_o immediate_a power_n answ_n answ_n that_o by_o these_o outward_a action_n he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o sensible_o declare_v and_o show_v both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v this_o blind_a man_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n as_o special_a sign_n testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o be_v there_o any_o natural_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o the_o spital_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o he_o use_v spital_n and_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n only_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n show_v in_o cure_v the_o blind_a as_o for_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n much_o less_o in_o the_o spital_n proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o use_v so_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a a_o mean_n as_o the_o spital_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o cure_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o effect_n by_o so_o weak_a mean_n yea_o to_o work_v above_o and_o contrary_a to_o ordinary_a mean_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n else_o our_o saviour_n need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v these_o outward_a help_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n as_o outward_a touch_v and_o put_v spittle_n on_o his_o eye_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n chap._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o rest_n on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n so_o withal_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o unbelief_n yea_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n own_o disclples_a many_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n or_o danger_n they_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v they_o so_o mat._n 8._o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 14._o when_o peter_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o wind_n begin_v to_o be_v boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o natural_a corruption_n and_o unbelief_n which_o make_v we_o so_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n experience_n may_v teach_v we_o this_o how_o hard_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o time_n of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n or_o necessity_n and_o want_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o then_o to_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v hereof_o as_o every_o other_o practice_n of_o faith_n be_v hard_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o this_o to_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o natural_a infidelity_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o their_o weak_a faith_n not_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o the_o same_o but_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o use_v mean_n to_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n so_o here_o he_o use_v this_o outward_a touch_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o put_n of_o spittle_n on_o they_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o that_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v see_v before_o chap._n 7._o 33._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a matter_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o weak_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o put_v spittle_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o his_o other_o miracle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o by_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n he_o convert_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la pag._n sequent_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o by_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v we_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v weak_a mean_n in_o appearance_n yet_o in_o they_o christ_n power_n be_v manifest_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v confound_v they_o by_o weak_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o as_o pharaoh_n plague_v by_o frog_n louse_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 3._o 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a at_o all_o time_n special_o in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n when_o most_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o then_o fly_v to_o christ_n almighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o be_v weak_a to_o bear_v cross_n to_o resist_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o despise_v not_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 13._o mark_v 8._o 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v 1625._o may_v 1._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n proceed_v
the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n from_o everlasting_a do_v in_o time_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v man_n by_o take_v on_o he_o our_o vile_a and_o base_a nature_n and_o that_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o so_o in_o this_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o man_n in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o person_n which_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o teach_v uâ—_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n after_o christ_n example_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n the_o more_o humility_n the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o very_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a pride_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n be_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a humility_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o cloth_n or_o deck_n yourselves_o with_o humility_n etc._n etc._n this_o grace_n shall_v adorn_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o christian_a strive_v therefore_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o abase_v yourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o gal._n 5._o 13._o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 3._o 5._o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n humility_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n the_o first_o second_o three_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o austin_n say_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o far_o separate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n may_v come_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o it_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v true_a man_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o become_v true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o therefore_o without_o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o he_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o have_v entrance_n to_o god_n and_o into_o his_o favour_n by_o nature_n god_n and_o we_o be_v far_o estrange_v and_o divide_v asunder_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n we_o meet_v together_o and_o have_v near_a communion_n of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v towards_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n yet_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n behold_v the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n let_v we_o then_o labour_n thus_o to_o do_v in_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o set_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o we_o and_o between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o look_v at_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v yea_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n set_v christ_n incarnate_a between_o he_o and_o we_o look_v at_o god_n through_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v of_o we_o in_o god_n but_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o he_o out_o of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n breed_v horror_n and_o amazement_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o that_o christ_n partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o hebr._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o come_v to_o visit_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n who_o have_v himself_o former_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v show_v more_o compassion_n than_o 20_o other_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o like_a so_o here_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o himself_n say_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 2._o 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o our_o nature_n die_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o offend_a note_v two_o thing_n here_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o though_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o yet_o this_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v be_v god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o his_o godhead_n do_v sustain_v his_o manhood_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o same_o to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a for_o we_o see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o act._n 20._o 28._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v suffer_v it_o in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o now_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n
arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o to_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v such_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n or_o base_o esteem_v christ_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o reject_v and_o despise_v before_o thou_o he_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v leave_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o so_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_v the_o servant_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o place_n call_v and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n such_o be_v these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o favour_v countenance_v and_o defend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v of_o he_o yea_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v act._n 4._o 11._o peter_n tell_v the_o high-priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v rather_o destroyer_n than_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v have_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v these_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o be_v his_o main_a adversary_n act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o dispute_v there_o and_o teach_v christ_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v our_o practice_n to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n chief-priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v prove_v his_o dangerous_a enemy_n so_o if_o athanasius_n have_v follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o the_o martyr_n have_v take_v example_n by_o many_o great_a man_n then_o live_v as_o by_o popish_a bishop_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o those_o great_a man_n do_v see_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o such_o great_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v they_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o god_n may_v put_v his_o true_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n such_o great_a one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n then_o be_v they_o usual_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o iâ—_n great_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n credit_n honour_n wealth_n learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o call_v office_n or_o dignity_n though_o never_o so_o high_a among_o man_n that_o can_v or_o do_v exempt_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o these_o which_o reject_v christ_n be_v man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o error_n by_o their_o outward_a call_v and_o office_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n act._n 1._o 6._o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v perk._n in_o gal._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v their_o pope_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o papal_a office_n and_o function_n but_o let_v they_o show_v any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o office_n do_v privilege_v he_o from_o error_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o man_n opinion_n or_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a place_n authority_n or_o call_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 7._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a kind_n of_o suffer_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v
day_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n see_v what_o comfort_n here_o be_v to_o we_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n now_o in_o this_o grievous_a time_n of_o mortality_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o job_n cap._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o matter_n above_o reason_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o when_o we_o look_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n this_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n touch_v our_o own_o resurrection_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o special_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o rise_v spirirual_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n paul_n care_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n flow_v principal_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n pray_v then_o unto_o christ_n to_o give_v we_o to_o feel_v this_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n and_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o bodily_a resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n meditate_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o historical_o only_a but_o experimental_o and_o feel_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v ourselves_o spiritual_o rise_v with_o he_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o rev._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o by_o wipe_v it_o away_o rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o three_o day_n or_o within_o three_o day_n as_o some_o translate_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o that_o right_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o complete_a and_o end_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v dead_a but_o part_n of_o three_o day_n only_o or_o rather_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o friday_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n towards_o the_o evening_n luke_n 23._o 54._o the_o day_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v the_o day_n which_o we_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n so_o then_o by_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o dead_a three_o whole_a day_n but_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o after_o three_o day_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o end_v but_o of_o three_o day_n begin_v that_o he_o rise_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n object_n object_n matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n three_o day_n for_o part_n of_o three_o day_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v also_o three_o night_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n who_o by_o a_o day_n do_v understand_v usual_o a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o so_o comprehend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v part_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o night_n also_o in_o the_o grave_a though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o two_o night_n in_o it_o because_o the_o night_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o soon_o viz._n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n prefigure_v long_o before_o in_o the_o type_n of_o ionas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n in_o the_o grave_a by_o long_a continuance_n there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 16._o 9_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o to_o rise_v soon_o before_o the_o three_o day_n answ_n answ_n partly_o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o ionas_n partly_o to_o show_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o saturday_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o day_n on_o which_o we_o keep_v our_o sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n upon_o this_o day_n now_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v manifest_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o direction_n and_o warrant_n from_o christ_n change_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v see_v then_o what_o conscience_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o sanctify_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n late_o handle_v mark_v 8._o 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_v open_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 21._o 1625._o touch_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v
thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v sic_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 22._o so_o that_o hereby_o be_v note_v out_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n his_o son_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o doctr._fw-la christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v matth._n 17._o 5._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v col._n 1._o 13._o call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n who_o be_v call_v â—edidiah_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o which_o signify_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n because_o from_o eternity_n he_o choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o manifest_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o confer_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o commit_v unto_o he_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o the_o true_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n joh._n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o give_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_v wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a child_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o ult_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o god_n love_n be_v first_o towards_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v then_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n viz._n his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o though_o in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n such_o as_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o hate_v christ_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o can_v hate_v or_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o be_v so_o near_o knit_v unto_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o be_v one_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o must_v labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o so_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o make_v thou_o odious_a to_o god_n cause_v hatred_n &_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o true_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n cause_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o so_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n use_v 4_o now_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a but_o most_o fruitful_a he_o can_v but_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o continual_o by_o do_v we_o good_a by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o necessary_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n we_o can_v want_v that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o psal_n 34._o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n love_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o now_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n do_v so_o dear_o love_v christ_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o reque_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o we_o request_v in_o the_o name_n &_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o one_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v principal_a favourite_n on_o his_o side_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 20._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o place_n deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o church_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o withal_o require_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o prophet_n yea_o he_o threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o ver._n 19_o now_o this_o prophet_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n will_v the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o that_o great_a special_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v or_o raise_v up_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v now_o
be_v mean_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v see_v also_o matth._n 11._o 14._o like_o to_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v that_o of_o papist_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o may_v arise_v or_o be_v object_v by_o enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n of_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o convince_v or_o disprove_v their_o error_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doubt_n &_o objection_n which_o do_v arise_v or_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o like_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n or_o to_o answer_v all_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n ignorance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o unability_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o contrary_a error_n and_o objection_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v able_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o do_v propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o not_o trust_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n knowledge_n or_o judgement_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o question_n doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o viz._n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n than_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o they_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o chap._n 4._o 10._o when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o parable_n they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o mat._n 24._o 3._o when_o they_o be_v doubtful_a about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n withal_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v this_o gross_a error_n touch_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o great_a do_v privilege_n or_o exempt_a man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o 15._o they_o err_v gross_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 7._o 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o they_o err_v also_o as_o gross_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o do_v the_o high-priest_n and_o chief_a priest_n insomuch_o as_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n joh._n 11._o 47._o neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o apostle_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o enlighten_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o do_v err_v gross_o as_o for_o example_n in_o suppose_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a accompany_v with_o temporal_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n himself_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o touch_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o more_o with_o all_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n have_v every_o one_o their_o error_n so_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v himself_o to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o privilege_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o without_o all_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v as_o if_o this_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v humble-minded_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n continual_o for_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o contrary_a error_n for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o high_a
of_o external_a justice_n temperance_n prudence_n fortitude_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n as_o socrates_n cato_n aristides_n fabricius_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 14._o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v some_o good_a quality_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o which_o be_v amiable_a or_o praiseworthy_a in_o themselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o above_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n without_o which_o all_o their_o moral_a or_o civil_a virtue_n though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o themselves_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o many_o good_a civil_a virtue_n or_o amiable_a quality_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o true_o change_v and_o purge_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thy_o person_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o virtue_n in_o thou_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a and_o amiable_a and_o such_o as_o god_n command_v and_o allow_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o they_o come_v from_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o way_n please_v but_o abominable_a to_o god_n therefore_o first_o cleanse_v the_o fountain_n and_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v true_o good_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o may_v bear_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n void_a of_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n though_o not_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o common_a gift_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_a part_n or_o gift_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o as_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n memory_n strength_n or_o comeliness_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o tongue_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o moral_a or_o civil_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_n and_o for_o these_o good_a thing_n or_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o may_v love_v and_o affect_v they_o though_o not_o with_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yet_o with_o a_o inferior_a and_o common_a kind_n of_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o reason_n reas_n we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o esteem_v well_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n see_v jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o come_v from_o god_n we_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o token_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o this_o young_a man_n by_o look_v amiable_o upon_o he_o gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n now_o do_v of_o good_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v but_o natural_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o honour_n or_o esteem_n all_o man_n this_o can_v be_v without_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o samuel_n show_v much_o love_n to_o saul_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o mourn_v for_o he_o when_o for_o his_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n from_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 1._o it_o grieve_v samuel_n and_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o night_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v blame_v samuel_n for_o mourning_n for_o he_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o yet_o not_o simple_o for_o mourning_n but_o for_o mourn_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o for_o he_o caution_n caution_n we_o be_v so_o to_o show_v love_n to_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o show_v any_o love_n or_o like_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n or_o to_o countenance_v they_o therein_o distinguish_v between_o their_o person_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o between_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n love_v this_o young_a man_n for_o his_o religious_a care_n and_o forwardness_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o external_a obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a this_o way_n he_o can_v but_o hate_v such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o their_o youth_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o begin_v betimes_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n even_o in_o their_o youth_n this_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a profaneness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n in_o young_a man_n and_o child_n be_v odious_a unto_o christ_n cause_v he_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a even_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o childhood_n like_o those_o psal_n 58._o 3._o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n commandment_n such_o be_v odious_a to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v show_v his_o hatred_n by_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o see_v 2_o king_n 2._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o parent_n to_o train_n up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o young_a man_n former_a reply_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o admonition_n of_o he_o touch_v the_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 2._o a_o precept_n or_o injunction_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v he_o certain_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v for_o further_a trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o better_a to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o great_a defectiveness_n of_o it_o the_o first_o duty_n be_v to_o parâ—_n with_o all_o he_o have_v upon_o christ_n command_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a go_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v 2._o to_o come_v and_o follow_v christ_n 3._o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v this_n be_v speak_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o young_a man_n to_o christ_n matth._n 19_o 20._o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n now_o answer_v direct_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v defective_a and_o come_v short_a in_o one_o point_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v keep_v hitherto_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n wherein_o he_o fail_v answ_n answ_n the_o true_a denial_n of_o himself_o in_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n chief_o aim_v that_o in_o tell_v he_o that_o one_o thing_n he_o come_v short_a in_o and_o this_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v sell_v all_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o that_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a at_o that_o say_n ver_fw-la 22._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o but_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o beside_o this_o one_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o fail_v answ_n answ_n yes_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o our_o saviour_n mention_v one_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n in_o which_o he_o fail_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o other_o fail_n observe_v general_n observation_n because_o the_o young_a man_n err_v of_o ignorance_n in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o seem_v tractable_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v further_o instruct_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o rough_o or_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o sharp_a reproof_n as_o he_o
it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n so_o of_o deliverance_n in_o trouble_n phil._n 2._o 27._o epaphroditus_n be_v sick_a god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n to_o help_v and_o cure_v we_o of_o all_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o help_v or_o deliver_v therefore_o first_o and_o principal_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o have_v part_n in_o it_o that_o so_o this_o may_v move_v he_o to_o hear_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n or_o at_o least_o to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o seek_v god_n mercy_n more_o than_o outward_a ease_n or_o deliverance_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n alone_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v whereupon_o we_o be_v to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n viz._n upon_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n not_o upon_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n dan._n 9_o 18._o not_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n so_o david_n psal_n 51._o 1._o and_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v popish_a prayer_n make_v with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o the_o feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n not_o upon_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 48_o 49_o 50._o and_o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 16._o 1629._o of_o the_o first_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_a go_v before_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n viz._n his_o supplication_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o outward_a impediment_n by_o which_o his_o faith_n be_v oppose_v in_o that_o the_o multitude_n charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n many_o charge_v he_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o partake_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o hinder_v this_o poor_a blind_a man_n from_o make_v suit_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v ignorant_o and_o rash_o do_v by_o they_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n viz._n lest_o the_o clamour_n or_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v some_o trouble_n or_o hindrance_n to_o christ_n be_v hasty_a in_o his_o journey_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v he_o in_o his_o suit_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v discourage_v especial_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v also_o silent_a and_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n at_o first_o to_o his_o petition_n which_o be_v another_o great_a discouragement_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o show_v their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n partly_o from_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v he_o to_o cry_v after_o our_o saviour_n and_o partly_o from_o christ_n himself_o be_v silent_a at_o first_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v his_o cry_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o divers_a other_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n find_v no_o small_a discouragement_n to_o hinder_v her_o faith_n but_o many_o and_o great_a as_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o first_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n that_o he_o call_v her_o dog_n and_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o such_o and_o the_o disciple_n also_o desire_v christ_n to_o send_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v be_v oppose_v with_o a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n for_o the_o press_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o 4._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o be_v also_o oppose_v with_o a_o great_a discouragement_n in_o that_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v rebuke_v they_o for_o so_o do_v as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19_o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v thorough_o try_v and_o exercise_v and_o so_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v more_o particular_o the_o discouragement_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v oppose_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o inward_a arise_v from_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o main_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o second_o outward_a from_o outward_a cause_n and_o occasion_n as_o 1._o from_o satan_n who_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o man_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 3._o 2._o david_n enemy_n say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n 3._o from_o god_n or_o from_o christ_n himself_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o child_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o or_o their_o prayer_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o offend_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n of_o all_o other_o with_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v or_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n oppose_v thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o jacob_n oppose_v when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o job_n david_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v account_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n oppose_v with_o many_o and_o great_a discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o discouragement_n pray_v daily_o for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v and_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v by_o they_o or_o hinder_v in_o
every_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v never_o yet_o cure_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o blindness_n nay_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n true_o â—nlightned_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n let_v such_o above_o all_o other_o be_v stir_v up_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v as_o he_o do_v to_o have_v his_o bodily_a eye_n open_v etc._n etc._n how_o often_o do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o enlighten_v he_o with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n as_o psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o verse_n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n so_o let_v every_o ore_n of_o we_o pray_v and_o sue_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n often_o and_o daily_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o he_o that_o open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n he_o only_o can_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n mention_v rev._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o this_o anoint_v from_o ourselves_o but_o must_v receive_v iâ—_n from_o christ_n therefore_o also_o joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o mal._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o sue_v to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o ro_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o own_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n yea_o that_o thou_o be_v very_a darkness_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 5._o and_o think_v what_o a_o misery_n this_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n that_o blindness_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o therefore_o let_v this_o consideration_n drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v most_o earnest_o to_o he_o to_o cure_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v verse_n 52._o the_o miracle_n itself_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v it_o or_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a whither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o both_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n cure_v matth._n 20._o 34._o 2._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o blind_a man_n immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n 3._o another_o effect_n which_o this_o cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o viz._n his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n do_v use_v these_o word_n here_o mention_v as_o also_o the_o outward_a touch_v of_o his_o eye_n not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n without_o these_o but_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o be_v present_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n here_o in_o cure_v this_o blind_a man_n but_o only_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v together_o with_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v his_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o cause_n in_o itself_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o a_o sign_n only_o &c_n &c_n hence_o gather_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o his_o petition_n be_v now_o grant_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n 2._o he_o do_v for_o his_o further_a comfort_n commend_v his_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v make_v whole_a that_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o his_o blindness_n thy_o faith_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v of_o the_o second_o thy_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o do_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o i_o be_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o faith_n either_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n deserve_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o free_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v apprehend_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o motive_n to_o move_v christ_n the_o rather_o to_o cure_v he_o though_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o cure_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n a_o true_a justify_v faith_n apprehend_v christ_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o c_o or_o only_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n at_o least_o with_o some_o seed_n or_o begining_n of_o it_o sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o benefit_n express_v his_o faith_n by_o that_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v he_o but_o as_o
and_o difficult_a work_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o example_n by_o faith_n they_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a commandment_n as_o abraham_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n they_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n as_o abraham_n likewise_o do_v upon_o god_n commandment_n by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v all_o the_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n other_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o have_v subdue_v kingdom_n to_o have_v wrought_v righteousness_n to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n as_o daniel_n do_v to_o have_v quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v dan._n 3._o out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n other_o by_o faith_n endure_v cruel_a torture_n and_o other_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n as_o mock_v scourge_v bond_n and_o imprisonment_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v stone_v sawen_v asunder_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v this_o faith_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n because_o by_o it_o they_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n strengthen_v and_o enable_v they_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n other_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o perform_v they_o because_o by_o it_o they_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o perform_v such_o great_a work_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n ephes_n 6._o 16._o the_o shield_n by_o which_o we_o quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n by_o faith_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n that_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o great_a and_o hard_a work_n and_o duty_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n of_o itself_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o do_v these_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v both_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o how_o true_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o christian_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n and_o require_v of_o we_o even_o such_o work_n as_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o perform_v even_o as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n how_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a work_n command_v of_o god_n and_o require_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v such_o work_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o hard_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o christian_a work_n and_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a 2._o see_v also_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o perform_v those_o difficult_a work_n which_o be_v require_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o or_o mortify_v our_o lust_n no_o power_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o hard_a duty_n against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v for_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o faith_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o wherein_o his_o strength_n consist_v even_o all_o the_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o stand_v and_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n though_o never_o so_o hard_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n against_o the_o world_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o yea_o this_o be_v our_o life_n hab._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n not_o a_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n yea_o that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o be_v without_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o perform_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o receive_v this_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o excellent_a and_o most_o necessary_a grace_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o do_v all_o christian_a cuty_n though_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a etc._n etc._n see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o faith_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o especial_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o be_v attendance_n on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 17._o especial_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o get_v this_o faith_n but_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n at_o all_o time_n strengthen_v thou_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o do_v though_o hard_a and_o difficult_a when_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o to_o deny_v thyself_o to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n to_o bear_v affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v no_o power_n in_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n then_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o it_o etc._n etc._n build_v on_o this_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o faith_n must_v carry_v thou_o out_o of_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n labour_v also_o every_o one_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o mean_n pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17._o 6._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n labour_n to_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v true_a believer_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n call_v they_o to_o do_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o nature_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o feel_v difficulty_n and_o hardness_n in_o good_a duty_n in_o deny_v thyself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o bear_v affliction_n etc._n etc._n what_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v
hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o impossible_a as_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n yet_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o can_v but_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n so_o here_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o thyself_o and_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o least_o good_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a in_o thyself_o yet_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o though_o thy_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n it_o shall_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o by_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v thou_o to_o performance_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v doubt_v and_o believe_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o contrary_n see_v that_o although_o doubt_v may_v stand_v with_o faith_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o it_o even_o as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_v therefore_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n also_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 1._o 6._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o commend_v doubt_v and_o count_v it_o humility_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o rest_v in_o doubt_n also_o touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o count_v it_o presumption_n to_o believe_v so_o as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o these_o rule_n we_o have_v a_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o doubt_v shall_v be_v commendable_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n whereas_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n we_o grant_v that_o doubt_v be_v always_o mingle_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o contrary_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o doubt_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v which_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heart_n viz._n such_o doubt_v or_o distrust_n as_o be_v yield_v unto_o and_o not_o resist_v but_o suffer_v to_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o doubt_a can_v stand_v with_o faith_n but_o true_a faith_n where_o it_o be_v do_v exclude_v all_o such_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n here_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v true_a fides_n non_fw-la exeludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la sed_fw-la vincentem_fw-la reason_n reas_n true_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v can_v but_o resist_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o resist_v doubt_v and_o unbelief_n but_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o to_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v it_o though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o sometime_o doubt_v may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n yet_o usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o it_o will_v get_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n and_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n but_o a_o yield_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o harbour_v doubt_n or_o distrust_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o without_o resistance_n on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 24._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n or_o subject_n both_o of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o faith_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n some_o indeed_o do_v place_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v true_a in_o some_o respect_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o faith_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o stand_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n most_o proper_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 8._o 37._o and_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o mark_v 11._o 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v 1630._o april_n 11._o 1630._o they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o trust_v or_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o show_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o if_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n now_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o 24_o verse_n further_o to_o urge_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o prayer_n one_o principal_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o further_a mean_n subordinate_a to_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o as_o before_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a so_o now_o more_o particular_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n show_v also_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o prayer_n in_o that_o it_o make_v prayer_n effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o believer_n do_v pray_v for_o first_o open_v the_o word_n therefore_o q._n d._n see_v true_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o virtue_n as_o to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o above_o nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o here_o he_o repeat_v again_o one_o part_n of_o that_o serious_a and_o earnest_a asseveration_n use_v by_o he_o before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v your_o request_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o you_o receive_v they_o that_o you_o shall_v most_o certain_o receive_v they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v they_o already_o the_o present_a tense_n put_v for_o the_o future_a to_o show_v certainty_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o you_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v your_o suit_n and_o request_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o so_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n therefore_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o urge_v the_o exhortation_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o
weighty_a asseveration_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o matter_n or_o exhortation_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o labour_n for_o faith_n in_o their_o prayer_n yea_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n or_o petition_n to_o god_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v etc._n etc._n believe_v etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o reason_n enforce_v the_o exhortation_n upon_o they_o from_o a_o excellent_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o whereby_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v so_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o faith_n they_o shall_v most_o certain_o obtain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o of_o the_o first_o therefore_o seeing_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o so_o great_a therefore_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n or_o earnest_n avouch_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n upon_o weighty_a occasion_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o here_o he_o use_v it_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o also_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n as_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o pray_v forasmuch_o as_o by_o this_o serious_a avouch_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o excellent_a promise_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o of_o the_o three_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v etc._n etc._n believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o further_a mean_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o beside_o that_o of_o faith_n before_o mention_v viz._n prayer_n whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v 2._o the_o condition_n or_o property_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a viz._n faith_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v in_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o exhort_v they_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o have_v first_o exhort_v to_o faith_n now_o he_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n hence_o gather_v that_o faith_n goeâ—_n before_o prayer_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o that_o none_o can_v pray_v aright_o but_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5._o 15._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o we_o must_v first_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o person_n accept_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n promise_n to_o hear_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o want_v true_a faith_n they_o can_v pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o so_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v of_o he_o because_o they_o want_v that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o singular_a use_n in_o prayer_n both_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n such_o may_v say_v a_o prayer_n or_o use_v word_n of_o prayer_n but_o pray_v aright_o and_o acceptable_o to_o god_n they_o can_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o want_v faith_n 1._o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o particular_a affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o ignorant_n person_n among_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o profane_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 66._o 18._o joh._n 9_o 31._o prov._n 15._o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n get_v faith_n come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o trust_v on_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o withal_o he_o mention_n prayer_n with_o faith_n as_o a_o unseparable_a fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o inseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o always_o go_v with_o it_o so_o as_o wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v but_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o where_o there_o be_v natural_a life_n in_o the_o body_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v breathe_v so_o where_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o breathe_v out_o prayer_n unto_o god_n constant_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o in_o david_n psal_n 116._o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n chap._n 9_o as_o he_o have_v faith_n so_o he_o show_v it_o in_o prayer_n to_o christ_n both_o for_o his_o child_n and_o for_o himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o prayer_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o that_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v without_o prayer_n nor_o prayer_n without_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n flow_v always_o from_o it_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o where_o faith_n be_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zach._n 12._o rom_n 8._o 26._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o what_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n look_v whether_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o do_v cause_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o daily_o and_o constant_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o want_n for_o help_v in_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n where_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v hide_v but_o show_v itself_o in_o prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o in_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n look_v whether_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o and_o never_o think_v thou_o have_v true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n on_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o prayer_n as_o fire_n without_o heat_n or_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o can_v omit_v or_o neglect_v prayer_n day_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n suspect_v thyself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o practice_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o needful_a for_o they_o now_o withal_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o prayer_n as_o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o desire_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v a_o powerful_a or_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v other_o good_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n but_o on_o the_o
far_o if_o time_n will_v suffer_v consider_v the_o want_n of_o love_n among_o we_o of_o late_a and_o the_o many_o jarring_n and_o discord_n which_o have_v be_v together_o with_o the_o malicious_a and_o revengeful_a course_n practise_v by_o some_o of_o you_o one_o against_o another_o i_o do_v now_o once_o again_o admonish_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beware_v you_o come_v not_o in_o such_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o these_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n mark_v 11._o 27_o 28._o and_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o 1630._o may_v 23._o 1630._o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o 5_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o late_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o their_o question_n with_o he_o about_o his_o authority_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o 2._o his_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o confutation_n of_o they_o by_o demand_v of_o they_o another_o question_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o 3._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o they_o thus_o question_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o come_n again_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o walk_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o thus_o question_v his_o authority_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n 4._o the_o fact_n itself_o viz._n their_o come_n to_o he_o and_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o the_o first_o occasion_n they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n viz._n from_o bethany_n whither_o he_o go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n the_o evening_n before_o as_o we_o hear_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o this_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n here_o mention_v be_v upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n triumphant_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o sudden_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n which_o he_o have_v curse_v the_o day_n before_o see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o occasion_n his_o walk_n in_o the_o temple_n object_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v etc._n etc._n object_n matth._n 21._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 20._o 1._o as_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n either_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o some_o think_v he_o do_v at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o more_o the_o throng_n of_o people_n be_v great_a about_o he_o gerard._n harm_n evang._n or_o else_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o divide_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o teach_n viz._n immediate_o after_o or_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v do_v teach_v the_o people_n this_o happen_v touch_v our_o savioursusual_a custom_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o use_v to_o go_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n also_o by_o miracle_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o his_o constant_a and_o unwearied_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o public_a ministry_n viz._n in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o do_v good_a by_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n luke_n 19_o 47._o he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o the_o like_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v his_o life_n as_o we_o hear_v ver_fw-la 18._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o refrain_v or_o forbear_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o and_o that_o daily_a hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v our_o call_v or_o to_o give_v over_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o perform_v for_o fear_v of_o outward_a danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o go_v on_o courageous_o and_o constant_o in_o our_o calling_n do_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v and_o have_v opportunity_n notwithstanding_o all_o danger_n which_o may_v befall_v we_o know_v that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v we_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v ps_n 91._o 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 11._o 8._o our_o saviour_n go_v bold_o into_o judaea_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o there_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o to_o escape_v or_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o needless_a danger_n without_o a_o calling_n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v any_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o for_o or_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v into_o danger_n yea_o into_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o life_n itself_o if_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v we_o can_v better_v or_o with_o more_o gain_n hazard_n or_o spend_v it_o then_o in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o perform_v mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o this_o shall_v move_v both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o all_o other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o without_o fear_n of_o enemy_n or_o any_o danger_n which_o may_v befall_v they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v protect_v they_o against_o all_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n and_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n act._n 20._o 24._o though_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v for_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v thither_o neither_o be_v his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n and_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 10._o 28._o mark_v 11._o 27_o 28._o there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 30._o 1630._o of_o the_o three_o the_o person_n that_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o these_o see_v